〈◊〉_d be_v you_o fill_v in_o or_o with_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o fullness_n or_o fill_v in_o the_o scripture_n language_n do_v not_o always_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o signify_v a_o absolute_a or_o exact_a fullness_n or_o a_o fill_n up_o to_o the_o brim_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v or_o as_o great_a a_o quantity_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o subject_n or_o vessel_n be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o contain_v or_o receive_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o measure_n or_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o but_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a or_o fill_v with_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v a_o good_a rich_a and_o plentiful_a proportion_n of_o it_o thus_o act_v 9.36_o dorcas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n when_o she_o have_v do_v or_o perform_v many_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o well_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o heathen_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 1.29_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n among_o they_o and_o some_o doubtless_o be_v more_o vile_a unworthy_a and_o abominable_a than_o other_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a that_o be_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o or_o among_o they_o beside_o other_o like_a instance_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o actuous_a and_o operative_a within_o they_o or_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v such_o a_o course_n go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v very_o actuous_a operative_a and_o vigorous_a and_o put_v forth_o himself_o or_o his_o power_n abundant_o in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v let_v the_o spirit_n advance_v his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o as_o far_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n and_o height_n himself_o please_v do_v not_o distaste_n check_n or_o grieve_v he_o in_o his_o way_n by_o any_o neglect_n or_o rejection_n of_o any_o of_o his_o motion_n by_o any_o unworthiness_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n but_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o application_n unto_o you_o and_o do_v not_o think_v you_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o until_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o even_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o the_o receptacle_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o this_o exposition_n suppose_v that_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v as_o much_o or_o as_o great_a and_o as_o rich_a a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v and_o then_o his_o meaniag_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o reach_v and_o attain_v unto_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o or_o pitch_n upon_o any_o degree_n inferior_a unto_o or_o beneath_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o when_o a_o man_n bid_v his_o child_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o sun_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v or_o imagine_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v hit_v the_o sun_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o shoot_v as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v and_o impose_v this_o upon_o the_o ephesian_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o arm_n as_o if_o their_o design_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o full_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n sect._n 5_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o can_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o obnoxious_a unto_o man_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o endeavour_n have_v man_n any_o thing_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v whereby_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n full_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n only_o by_o the_o way_n reserve_v that_o till_o god_n shall_v give_v opportunity_n for_o man_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o operative_a and_o active_a more_o intensive_a and_o more_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o withal_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o use_v such_o mean_n whereby_o this_o bless_a end_n may_v be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o then_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o fill_v themselves_o or_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v this_o most_o desirable_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o or_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o speak_v proper_o over_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a unto_o they_o this_o indeed_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o lead_n and_o ducture_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v but_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o lead_n yea_o and_o shall_v love_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o and_o act_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o to_o be_v carry_v or_o transport_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n by_o he_o such_o a_o demeanour_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v put_v he_o into_o a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a capacity_n to_o advance_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o please_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o up_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n unto_o another_o and_o consequent_o of_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n until_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o premise_n consider_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n by_o do_v thus_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o mere_o because_o man_n do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o what_o man_n do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o man_n do_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n able_a or_o tend_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o
for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v add_v that_o likewise_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o person_n the_o question_n now_o under_o consideration_n be_v sect._n 3_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o question_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o so_o apparent_o fill_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n one_o or_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o considerable_a enquiry_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v plain_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v all_o those_o who_o live_v whether_o in_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n of_o those_o sin_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o salvation_n and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o list_n of_o several_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o idolater_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n if_o they_o continue_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o enlargement_n which_o take_v in_o more_o than_o be_v here_o name_v we_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v call_v rantor_n who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n be_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o also_o that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n though_o they_o commit_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o no_o but_o they_o can_v follow_v these_o wicked_a practice_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o without_o any_o regret_n so_o that_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o with_o some_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o debate_n as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o a_o touchstone_n for_o a_o chip_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a paper_n to_o try_v whether_o these_o be_v good_a gold_n or_o no_o these_o plain_o enough_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o gold_n without_o the_o touchstone_n every_o man_n sense_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_v propound_v late_o be_v chief_o or_o only_o to_o be_v manage_v between_o person_n that_o have_v some_o colourable_a or_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n four_o sect._n 4_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v and_o remember_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o sift_v or_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n nor_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n from_o among_o those_o who_o total_o want_v it_o but_o only_o to_o search_v after_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n and_o how_o these_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o other_o five_o and_o last_o this_o also_o will_v be_v take_v along_o with_o we_o sect._n 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v not_o utter_v himself_o in_o all_o or_o every_o person_n who_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o of_o his_o operation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v several_a man_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n with_o several_a kind_n of_o fill_v one_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n another_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o consideration_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n impli_v a_o heavenly_a dexterity_n a_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o apply_v general_a rule_n or_o say_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o rule_v whereby_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o case_n which_o another_o man_n who_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v as_o for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n against_o their_o unjust_a clamour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v justify_v this_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o you_o know_v where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o his_o disciple_n do_v have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o mat._n 12.3_o 4._o what_o david_n do_v and_o those_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hungry_a how_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o they_o pollute_v not_o the_o sabbath_n here_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n find_v the_o ground_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n lay_v up_o somewhat_o close_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n it_o be_v like_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o degree_n which_o be_v discernible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o competent_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o some_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o happy_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n make_v they_o able_a to_o find_v out_o ground_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o unfolding_n of_o such_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o other_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o way_n in_o some_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v now_o knowledge_n note_v a_o understanding_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repeat_v the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o by_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
fullness_n which_o filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v affect_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o viz._n to_o have_v their_o barn_n full_a their_o purse_n and_o chest_n full_a their_o belly_n full_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 17.14_o &_o 144.13_o ezek._n 16.49_o phil._n 3.19_o though_o this_o be_v but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o emptiness_n or_o as_o the_o wiseman_n better_o express_v it_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o earthly_a thing_n afford_v so_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o observe_v in_o job_n 20.22_o there_o be_v also_o who_o may_v woe_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v filii_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mind_n a_o fullness_n of_o a_o worse_a sort_n than_o that_o new_o name_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n act_n 5.17_o &_o 13.10_o 45._o &_o 19.28_o rom._n 1.29_o jam._n 3.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rev._n 17.3_o 4._o but_o this_o alas_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n for_o sin_n have_v no_o better_a attendant_n and_o effect_n but_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v mind_n be_v ambitious_a of_o and_o do_v cover_v after_o another_o and_o better_a fullness_n viz._n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n mat._n 6.22_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o with_o 16._o of_o joy_n joh._n 15.11_o act_n 6.3_o &_o 11_o 24._o rom._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o of_o faith_n act_v 6.5_o &_o 8._o of_o goodwork_n act_n 9.36_o of_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n col._n â—_o 9_o &_o 2.2_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o of_o a_o full_a age_n or_o perfect_a stature_n heb._n 5.14_o with_o eph._n 4.13_o of_o mercy_n jâ—m_o 3.17_o of_o righteousness_n and_o its_o fruit_n phil._n 1.11_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o joh._n v._o 8._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o special_a fullness_n more_o which_o they_o great_o desire_v and_o no_o less_o endeavour_n after_o while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o other_o fullness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 9.17_o eph._n 5.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v chief_o employ_v and_o most_o take_v up_o and_o of_o which_o indeed_o it_o treat_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o very_o great_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v profiâ—ed_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o do_v hearty_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o teach_v to_o profit_v will_v teach_v all_o that_o â—â—ad_v it_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o instrumental_a to_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n no_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o be_v fill_v or_o drink_v with_o wine_n as_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o truth_n assure_v we_o but_o advantage_n innumerable_a beyond_o all_o that_o mirth_n and_o glee_n which_o man_n presume_v they_o shall_v and_o fanfie_v they_o do_v attain_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n though_o i_o confess_v myself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a author_n in_o some_o other_o controvert_v point_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n concern_v this_o piece_n that_o i_o find_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n move_v on_o the_o face_n and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o the_o good_a of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_a man_n possible_o a_o expression_n here_o and_o there_o may_v as_o all_o humane_a write_n do_v call_v for_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o i_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o not_o a_o little_a but_o very_o useful_a the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o wont_a genius_n do_v often_o traverse_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ground_n and_o fetch_v some_o compass_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o design_a journeys-end_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o pleasant_a too_o by_o such_o variety_n and_o will_v thereby_o pay_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o patience_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n will_v give_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v it_o that_o this_o and_o all_o good_a book_n may_v be_v well_o read_v and_o improve_v be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n ralph_n venning_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n open_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n four_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o word_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n one_o or_o other_o page_n 15_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o serve_v they_o to_o do_v excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n act_n 5.3_o ch._n 13._o 9_o 10._o ch._n 20._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o in_o part_n open_v page_n 41_o chap._n iu_o the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o page_n 45_o chap._n v._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o part_n open_v so_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o eph._n 1.18_o jam._n 2.13_o prov._n 19.16_o act_n 17.28_o mar._n 4.5_o and_o 6.16_o page_n 65_o chap._n vi_o the_o five_o and_o last_v reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n argue_v man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o full_a and_o high_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n inequality_n of_o reward_n in_o glory_n argue_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o penny_n mat._n 20._o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o late_a convert_v inconvenience_n incident_a to_o to_o the_o early_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v avoid_v dan._n 12_o 3._o in_o part_n open_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o eph._n 6.8_o gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 6.23_o psal_n 138.2_o psal_n 25.8_o 10._o mat._n 13.43_o phil._n 3.21_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o rom._n 9.15_o mat._n 5.48_o num._n 25.11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o eph._n 1.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o heb._n 11.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 26._o heb._n 12.2_o joh._n 17.5_o luke_n 22.43_o page_n 91_o chap._n vii_o three_o question_n propound_v to_o give_v further_a light_n into_o the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o they_o inquire_v into_o namely_o who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v
six_o motive_n that_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v employ_v upon_o term_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n than_o in_o this_o engagement_n a_o seven_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o also_o from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o get_v whereas_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v attainable_a so_o by_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n our_o attainment_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v stand_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o page_n 463_o chap._n xviii_o the_o eight_o and_o last_v motive_n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n most_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o no_o other_o course_n will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o or_o none_o without_o this_o four_o thing_n a_o concurrence_n whereof_o will_v render_v a_o man_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n most_o desirable_a 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a distract_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n 2._o a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n abound_v in_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o a_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v great_a matter_n in_o prayer_n with_o he_o three_o of_o these_o insist_v on_o 1._o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v discharge_v man_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n 2._o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n will_v abound_v by_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o three_o particular_a which_o render_v man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o what_o by_o a_o free_a communion_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o large_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o how_o this_o communion_n render_v man_n condition_n very_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o privilege_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o man_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v he_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a confidence_n inquire_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n page_n 482_o chap._n xix_o the_o eight_o motive_n further_o open_v in_o the_o four_o particular_a a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v interest_n man_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n how_o this_o interest_n do_v arise_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n former_o mention_v and_o which_o render_v a_o man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o equitableness_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n therein_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o flourish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v page_n 522_o errata_fw-la page_n 8._o line_n 22._o for_o te_fw-mi read_z to_z p._n 14._o l._n 28._o for_o of_o r._n as_o p._n 16._o l._n 23._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 18._o l._n 23._o for_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o r._n his_o inspiration_n p._n 24._o l._n 20._o for_o man_n r._n man_n p._n 60._o l._n 34._o after_o on_o r._n of_o p._n 61._o l._n 8_o for_o effect_v r._n affect_v p._n 63._o l._n 21_o deal_n or_o do_v ibid._n l._n 4_o r._n for_o and_o r._n of_o the._n ibid._n l._n 42._o for_o of_o the_o r._n and._n p._n 66._o l._n 11._o for_o prince_n r._n prophet_n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o for_o heavenly_a r._n lovely_a p._n 84._o l_o 5._o for_o it_o r._n they_o p._n 87._o l._n 10._o for_o maniture_n r._n manuducture_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o leave_v r._n left_a p._n 109_o l._n 36._o for_o of_o 1._o as_o p._n 121._o l._n last_o for_o most_o r._n not_o p._n 146._o l._n 2_o for_o that_o r._n though_o p._n 162._o l._n 18._o after_o whci_fw-la r._n it_o ibid._n l._n 40._o for_o in_o r._n into_o p._n 163._o l._n 41._o for_o appearance_n r._n appearance_n p._n 165._o l._n 8._o for_o it_o r._n he_o p._n 181._o l._n 24._o for_o interest_n r._n request_n p._n 186._o l._n 2._o r._n it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v lb._n deal_n it_o be_v p._n 190._o l._n 18_o for_o consent_n r._n conceit_n p._n 191._o l._n 10._o for_o zealoufly_n r._n jealous_o p._n 213._o l._n 26._o for_o or_o r._n but._n p._n 216_o l._n 19_o for_o undeceivedness_n r._n underivedness_n p._n 228._o l._n r._n after_o believer_n r._n but._n lb._n 18._o deal_n but_o p._n 231._o l._n 19_o for_o any_o r._n a_o p._n 236._o l._n 15._o deal_n that_o p._n 248._o l._n 28._o add_v whereby_o p._n 254._o l._n 34._o for_o exhibit_v r._n exciting_n p._n 268._o l._n 21._o deal_n because_o p._n 284._o l._n 23._o for_o by_o r._n for_o p._n 289._o l._n 26._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 300._o l._n 21._o for_o i_o r._n a._n p._n 311._o l._n 25._o for_o obtain_v r._n attain_v p._n 323._o l._n 6._o deal_n of_o p._n 346._o l._n 10._o for_o grateful_a r._n graceful_a p._n 348._o l._n 17._o for_o absolute_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 352._o l._n 24._o for_o to_o r._n who_o p._n 354._o l._n 19_o for_o pick_v r._n higgle_v p._n 364._o l._n 28._o deal_n that_o p._n 366._o l._n 25._o for_o suit_n r._n fruit_n p._n 374._o l._n 27._o deal_n judge_v that_o he_o p._n 385._o l._n 8._o for_o who_o r._n we_o p._n 396._o l._n 18._o after_o see_v r._n in_o p._n 397._o l._n 8_o deal_n that_o p._n 400._o l._n 24._o deal_n of_o p._n 423._o l._n 19_o for_o choose_v r._n choose_v p._n 430._o l._n 41._o for_o of_o r._n for_o p._n 445._o l._n 43._o after_n yea_o r._n there_o be_v p._n 456._o l._n 6._o for_o if_o r._n which_o p._n 375._o l._n 15._o after_o sum_n r._n be_v p._n 484._o l._n 1._o for_o where_o to_o be_v r._n to_o be_v where_o p._n 490._o l._n 11._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 506._o l._n 5._o for_o as_o r._n so_o as_o p._n 538._o l._n 37._o deal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 5._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n chap._n i._n the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n open_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n four_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o word_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o his_o usual_a method_n be_v declare_v and_o lay_v down_o foundation-wise_a that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o justification_n by_o or_o through_o indeed_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o behaviour_n which_o may_v very_o just_o and_o equitable_o be_v expect_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o rich_a grace_n from_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o sinful_a man_n in_o their_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n now_o in_o precept_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o christian_a duty_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o dependence_n or_o relation_n of_o coherence_n between_o duty_n and_o duty_n or_o between_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o but_o exhortation_n be_v many_o time_n like_v unto_o solomon_n proverb_n which_o resemble_v jewel_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o set_v together_o in_o order_n
the_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v or_o end_v attain_v unto_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o connexion_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o gracious_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o determine_v it_o and_o according_o reveal_v it_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o proper_a product_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n and_o decree_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o be_v if_o man_n shall_v use_v never_o so_o much_o mean_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o it_o will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o measure_v inch_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o find_v so_o much_o worth_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n neither_o the_o performer_n of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o rich_a anoint_v from_o he_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o general_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v particular_o but_o it_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o import_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v consider_v yet_o let_v they_o but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o show_v their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o spirit_n to_o help_v they_o on_o in_o this_o bless_a design_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a vouchsafement_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o effectual_a door_n or_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v themselves_o or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o mean_v which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v they_o great_a rich_a honourable_a etc._n etc._n among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nay_o none_o so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o sacred_a a_o import_n unto_o they_o as_o this_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v this_o bless_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n 12.26_o prov._n 12.26_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v more_o at_o large_a they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o act_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sphere_n by_o themselves_o leave_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a or_o small_a proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o inferior_a region_n whereas_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v on_o eagle_n wing_n enable_v to_o do_v worthy_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o they_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o of_o glory_n more_o of_o beauty_n more_o matter_n for_o admiration_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o or_o raise_v from_o the_o stir_n move_n and_o do_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o what_o a_o bless_a consequence_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a sect._n 6_o propose_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v this_o positive_a exhortation_n or_o precept_n concern_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o negative_a dehortation_n not_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n i_o answer_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o that_o which_o invite_v man_n to_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o jollity_n lightness_n or_o freeness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o who_o write_v concern_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lightness_n and_o frenziness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o drink_a wine_n wherein_o some_o man_n take_v more_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o course_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a contentment_n not_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o however_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v jollity_n lightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o a_o far_o better_a nature_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a term_n than_o what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o their_o be_v fill_v or_o drunken_a with_o wine_n that_o jollity_n or_o mirth_n of_o spirit_n which_o man_n please_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o wine_n be_v but_o melancholy_n and_o dull_a or_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o pleasantness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n unto_o the_o negative_a dehortation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o shall_v raise_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v sect._n 7_o be_v only_o these_o four_o first_o from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v forth_o viz._n that_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n or_o inordinate_a drink_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v phrase_n it_o thus_o that_o inordinateness_n in_o drink_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n second_o from_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n only_o be_v as_o be_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o use_v the_o mean_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n doctr._n 2_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o salvation_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n be_v interpretative_o and_o in_o effect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o that_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n a_o regular_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n inseparable_o join_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o vain_a exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o be_v fill_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o remain_v empty_a the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o
a_o lottery_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o draw_v a_o prize_n three_o doctr._fw-la 3_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v expect_v i_o mean_v upon_o any_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o tolerable_a ground_n te_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o if_o the_o ephesian_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o have_v expect_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v impose_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v doctr._fw-la 4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o lie_v most_o clear_a and_o large_a in_o the_o word_n read_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_v the_o other_o three_o unless_o something_o relate_v unto_o they_o shall_v occasional_o fall_v in_o in_o our_o intend_a discourse_n we_o shall_v proceed_v only_o with_o it_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v we_o no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n this_o alone_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o expressness_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o search_v into_o speak_v and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o notice_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o more_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o other_o christian_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v sensual_a only_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conceit_n and_o confident_a presumption_n in_o they_o of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nay_o they_o take_v a_o course_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o their_o give_a themselves_o up_o to_o sensuality_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o other_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v bear_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o than_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o super-evangelical_n communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n positive_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n clear_o imply_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v he_o yea_o and_o futther_o that_o their_o not_o have_v of_o he_o do_v interess_n they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o these_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o enjoy_v he_o will_v they_o but_o have_v comply_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n your_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o jer._n 5.25_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o affirm_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o high_a assertive_a interrogation_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o also_o joh._n 4.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o act_n 5.32_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o sinful_a in_o these_o sensual_a separatist_n in_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v after_o to_o possess_v and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n than_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o straight_a line_n in_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o to_o do_v if_o the_o duty_n or_o the_o do_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o or_o loss_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n simple_o then_o certain_o to_o love_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o namely_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o performance_n a_o duty_n be_v more_o our_o duty_n and_o near_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n enjoin_v it_o when_o perform_v with_o much_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o it_o drink_v up_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v only_o simple_o bare_o and_o cursory_o perform_v so_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v prove_v plain_o enough_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v fail_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v sensual_a it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o application_n
move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o creature_n of_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v every_o way_n free_a for_o the_o object_n or_o opportunity_n for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o or_o for_o to_o act_v be_v not_o in_o strictness_n of_o consideration_n misery_n or_o extremity_n these_o be_v the_o appropriate_a object_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o proper_a opportunity_n for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o flat_a or_o dead_a irrelativeness_n in_o point_n of_o merit_n in_o he_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v show_v or_o to_o be_v show_v in_o reference_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o show_v grace_n so_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o way_n behold_v no_o way_n debtor_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v himself_o gracious_a or_o else_o 2._o a_o relation_n of_o demerit_n injury_n or_o provocation_n in_o he_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v show_v towards_o he_o that_o show_v grace_n or_o deal_v gracious_o by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o that_o show_v grace_n have_v not_o only_o no_o tie_n or_o engagement_n at_o all_o upon_o he_o to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v much_o before_o he_o to_o dissuade_v and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o overlook_v all_o these_o injury_n and_o shall_v these_o notwithstanding_o deal_v gracious_o and_o show_v kindness_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o or_o only_o the_o misery_n wherein_o man_n lay_v plunge_v that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o open_v that_o door_n of_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o he_o which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o and_o so_o circumstantiate_v in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o the_o misery_n whereinto_o those_o more_o excellent_a creature_n of_o he_o the_o lapse_v angel_n be_v fall_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o great_a if_o not_o far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o man_n will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o operation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o which_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n have_v and_o so_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o have_v provide_v deliverance_n for_o they_o also_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 4._o and_o last_o for_o this_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o matter_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v not_o procure_v or_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n any_o way_n oblige_v he_o thereunto_o or_o by_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o relate_v unto_o man_n or_o his_o condition_n but_o be_v every_o way_n free_a mere_o entire_o and_o absolute_o from_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n that_o without_o any_o move_a or_o oblige_v cause_n whatsoever_o from_o without_o or_o on_o man_n part_n he_o be_v please_v to_o entreat_v he_o sweet_o and_o love_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n to_o admonish_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o embrace_n and_o prosecute_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o look_v after_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o a_o certain_a degree_n when_o they_o first_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o yea_o and_o do_v increase_v and_o advance_v these_o his_o gracious_a working_n in_o they_o until_o either_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a neglect_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o by_o some_o high_a hand_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o gracious_a motion_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o within_o they_o they_o weary_a he_o and_o quench_v those_o gracious_a operation_n which_o his_o presence_n afford_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o they_o second_o sect._n 9_o another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o already_o in_o part_n have_v be_v mention_v wherein_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n consist_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v please_v sweet_o and_o gracious_o to_o entreat_v man_n not_o only_o without_o any_o cause_n on_o their_o part_n move_v or_o oblige_v he_o thereunto_o but_o against_o many_o provocation_n that_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o mean_v to_o have_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o have_v abandon_v and_o abhor_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eternal_o who_o can_v number_v all_o that_o variety_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o centre_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o and_o about_o that_o first_o and_o great_a transgression_n of_o adam_n what_o strain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v there_o want_v there_o be_v unthankfulness_n pride_n unbelief_n contempt_n of_o god_n sensuality_n murder_n of_o posterity_n and_o that_o without_o end_n and_o what_o not_o almost_o of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n abhor_v and_o all_o this_o great_a concourse_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impiety_n and_o provocation_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o orator_n and_o pleader_n against_o man_n before_o god_n and_o disswader_n of_o he_o from_o ever_o respect_v or_o take_v the_o least_o care_n or_o thought_n what_o become_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o our_o comfort_n have_v through_o that_o abundant_a freeness_n thereof_o magnify_v itself_o against_o they_o all_o it_o have_v be_v grace_n yea_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o strict_a consideration_n of_o both_o word_n if_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v move_v in_o mercy_n or_o love_n towards_o his_o creature_n man_n upon_o a_o level_n or_o plain_a ground_n i_o mean_v without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n or_o any_o invite_a consideration_n in_o man_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o visit_n of_o man_n like_o a_o river_n of_o water_n run_v up_o a_o steep_a hill_n my_o meaning_n be_v shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a peace_n against_o such_o height_n and_o fierceness_n of_o demerit_n injury_n and_o provocation_n be_v indeed_o somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_o and_o mere_o free_a grace_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o more_o excellent_a signification_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v it_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v more_o and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n it_o carry_v a_o rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a notion_n in_o it_o than_o simple_o of_o grace_n of_o mere_a grace_n or_o of_o free_a grace_n because_o this_o free_a grace_n may_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o case_n they_o have_v never_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o create_v man_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o do_v to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o such_o rich_a and_o excellent_a qualification_n because_o the_o creature_n can_v deserve_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o before_o it_o be_v but_o have_v sin_v for_o god_n to_o exhibit_v such_o term_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o if_o we_o know_v what_o to_o call_v it_o than_o mere_a grace_n or_o free_a grace_n the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v it_o more_o than_o so_o and_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o than_o he_o i_o think_v can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o amat_fw-la compositiones_fw-la paulus_n cum_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v in_o any_o degree_n have_v be_v intelligible_a by_o man_n asleep_o for_o he_o take_v
distinguish_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v distinguish_v take_v another_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n oft_o suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v though_o in_o another_o kind_n very_o fundamental_a too_o to_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o to_o our_o embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v likewise_o unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o person_n this_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v in_o twenty_o place_n and_o ten_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v any_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a distinct_o to_o conceive_v or_o shape_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o ligament_n or_o bond_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o it_o or_o how_o or_o by_o what_o virtue_n or_o property_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v enliven_v strengthen_v or_o give_v motion_n unto_o the_o body_n to_o omit_v many_o particular_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o union_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o be_v be_v inscrutable_a unto_o man_n will_v a_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o natural_a union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a man_n or_o person_n of_o man_n only_o because_o he_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v will_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n sure_o no_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v call_v up_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o principle_n to_o inquire_v about_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o manner_n how_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v we_o know_v not_o as_o solomon_n inform_v we_o eccles_n 11.5_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grow_a of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v how_o they_o do_v grow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o common_a than_o true_a say_n that_o many_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o certain_a the_o reason_n or_o cause_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n as_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n and_o the_o saltness_n of_o the_o water_n the_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o point_v of_o the_o loadstone_n towards_o the_o north_n with_o many_o the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v come_v at_o so_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o mode_n the_o respective_a manner_n of_o the_o being_n and_o subsisting_n of_o thing_n these_o be_v many_o degree_n more_o subtle_a and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n than_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o modi_fw-la the_o intrinsical_a manner_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v they_o of_o create_a being_n and_o their_o subsist_v be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o increated_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o of_o his_o subsist_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n so_o that_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o particular_a manner_n how_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v which_o the_o scripture_n only_o affirm_v to_o be_v and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o being_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o persuade_v and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o if_o they_o can_v he_o wise_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v they_o have_v as_o good_a throw_v up_o or_o cast_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o vanity_n and_o untruth_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o substantial_a ground_n in_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o i._n e._n unless_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a ground_n in_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o why_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v many_o thing_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o the_o be_v whereof_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o being_n we_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v nor_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a person_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o again_o this_o essence_n from_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o scripture_n reveal_v this_o and_o not_o the_o other_o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n second_o whereas_o the_o argument_n affirm_v sect._n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n we_o reply_v further_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a if_o by_o two_o being_n he_o mean_v two_o thing_n complete_o subsist_v each_o a_o part_n by_o itself_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o intellectual_a create_a being_n i_o can_v conceive_v a_o man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o again_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o his_o person_n for_o a_o man_n as_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o partake_v of_o it_o or_o subsist_v in_o it_o i_o say_v i_o can_v conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thomas_n and_o yet_o not_o conceive_v two_o thing_n complete_o and_o a_o part_n subsist_v and_o consequent_o not_o conceive_v two_o thomases_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thomas_n i_o mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o any_o where_n subsist_v in_o thomas_n his_o person_n a_o part_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a person_n of_o mankind_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o can_v very_o well_o conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o divine_a person_n for_o instance_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o can_v conceive_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o conceive_v or_o frame_v two_o being_n i.e._n two_o thing_n complete_o and_o apart_o subsist_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v not_o real_o subsist_v apart_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o partake_v therein_o be_v they_o one_o or_o be_v they_o more_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o any_o where_n subsist_v but_o in_o thomas_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o mankind_n who_o partake_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o with_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o with_o all_o the_o three_o yet_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o consideration_n and_o respect_n so_o that_o i_o may_v conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n also_o and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o conceive_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a much_o less_o two_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n distinct_a only_o in_o consideration_n but_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a attribute_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n patience_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n for_o when_o i_o conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o
so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v chap._n 1.1_o to_o have_v send_v to_o signify_v this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n and_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o all_o along_o hitherto_o angel_n we_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n term_v spirit_n now_o to_o reason_n either_o a_o genere_fw-la or_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la individuum_fw-la from_o a_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a affirmative_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o child_n than_o for_o a_o man_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v william_n or_o thomas_n that_o do_v it_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v that_o before_o we_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v therefore_o such_o or_o such_o a_o spirit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o say_v come_v but_o grant_v we_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o his_o argument_n demand_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o say_v unto_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v without_o the_o bride_n but_o as_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o bride_n nay_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conceive_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o and_o without_o the_o bride_n shall_v say_v come_v than_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v come_v of_o herself_o and_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o case_n be_v she_o able_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o of_o herself_o which_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o prayer_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o though_o here_o be_v two_o agent_n or_o two_o speaker_n i_o beseech_v you_o mind_n it_o mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n yet_o here_o be_v but_o one_o action_n or_o speak_v assert_v to_o they_o both_o here_o be_v but_o one_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o again_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n together_o make_v one_o lip_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o together_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n come_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n or_o expression_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v joint_a agent_n or_o joint_a speaker_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n or_o speech_n perfect_o agree_v with_o that_o notion_n which_o run_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a unto_o which_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v co-worker_n or_o joint_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o act_n produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o the_o other_o many_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o touch_v one_o instead_o of_o many_o at_o present_a in_o this_o kind_n not_o former_o observe_v and_o which_o have_v a_o special_a affinity_n with_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n act_v 15.28_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o ascribe_v that_o act_n of_o apprehension_n unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o without_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n apart_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o without_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o again_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o consider_v or_o apart_o and_o extrinsical_a unto_o they_o for_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o send_v this_o counsel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n namely_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o burden_n and_o charge_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o apprehension_n so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n together_o the_o spirit_n he_o dictate_v and_o the_o bride_n she_o utter_v three_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o express_v and_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o there_o have_v be_v two_o distinct_a action_n mention_v the_o one_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o bride_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o a_o judge_n prescribe_v or_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o jury_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v or_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n after_o he_o do_v formal_o and_o proper_o swear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v teach_v the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o put_v word_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o say_v thus_o within_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o now_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o dictate_v unto_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o shall_v say_v and_o pray_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v pray_v himself_o when_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v pray_v but_o he_o do_v put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v will_v be_v a_o prayer_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v etc._n etc._n mr_n brightman_n understand_v the_o place_n thus_o the_o ten_o argument_n levy_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v sect._n 16_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n man_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o viz._n disciple_n believer_n ergo._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o spread_v much_o paper_n in_o the_o author_n word_n be_v this_o because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o some_o call_v disciple_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o in_o who_o man_n have_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o god_n this_o proposition_n i_o say_v
point_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v i._n e._n that_o take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o fast_o and_o the_o thick_a that_o man_n shall_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v more_o seed_n as_o god_n give_v natural_a seed_n unto_o the_o sour_a so_o do_v he_o give_v spiritual_a seed_n unto_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o strong_a propension_n to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o yea_o to_o abound_v in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o three_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n four_o another_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o end_n i_o mean_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o burn_v or_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o little_a flame_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v spiritual_a oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v be_v another_o excellent_a and_o pregnant_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o mean_n or_o direction_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v heave_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o will_v be_v secret_o incite_v and_o gentle_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o good_a way_n and_o action_n unto_o way_n of_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v be_v move_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o action_n not_o simple_o and_o positive_o good_a but_o unto_o such_o way_n and_o action_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o yet_o walk_v or_o have_v be_v accustom_v or_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n unto_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o advise_v you_o in_o this_o mean_n or_o direction_n that_o whensoever_o you_o perceive_v or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n rise_v or_o move_v within_o you_o unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a worthy_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o you_o live_v inward_o and_o have_v much_o and_o close_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n you_o may_v frequent_o find_v that_o he_o be_v when_o i_o say_v at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n conceive_v and_o raise_v in_o you_o that_o then_o present_o you_o provide_v spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o feed_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o for_o when_o these_o motion_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o weak_a and_o tender_a and_o faint_a but_o you_o may_v take_v a_o course_n by_o nourish_v of_o they_o that_o of_o soft_a and_o tender_a motion_n you_o may_v make_v they_o strong_a if_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o such_o and_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a both_o to_o continue_v on_o foot_n and_o keep_v alive_a the_o say_a motion_n within_o you_o and_o likewise_o to_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v they_o gentle_a and_o soft_a motion_n bear_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o like_o a_o soft_a air_n or_o breathe_n of_o wind_n upon_o a_o ship_n sail_n which_o help_v she_o not_o much_o on_o her_o way_n so_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o be_v but_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v enlarge_v and_o strengthen_v they_o let_v the_o motion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v as_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o motion_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n do_v afford_v wherewithal_o to_o nourish_v they_o all_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o of_o herb_n tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o consideration_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o motion_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n unto_o a_o more_o constant_a frequent_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o affair_n there_o the_o scripture_n will_v fill_v you_o with_o motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a to_o nourish_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o this_o service_n so_o again_o suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v to_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o more_o open_a handedness_n unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o nourishment_n for_o such_o motion_n also_o or_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o abandon_v or_o cast_v off_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a company_n who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o waste_v our_o precious_a time_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v nourish_v these_o motion_n also_o you_o shall_v find_v meditation_n there_o and_o such_o word_n and_o consideration_n that_o be_v proper_a nourishment_n for_o all_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o mention_v with_o their_o fellow_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o wax_n and_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n until_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n to_o hinder_v they_o my_o brethren_n there_o be_v many_o choice_a motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v die_v and_o never_o bring_v forth_o as_o there_o be_v many_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o never_o grow_v up_o unto_o man_n even_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o motion_n that_o do_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o any_o maturity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o propagate_v and_o increase_v by_o add_v further_o strength_n unto_o they_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o tender_a year_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v and_o grow_v up_o unto_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o propagate_a in_o their_o kind_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o maturity_n even_o so_o motion_n to_o good_a take_v they_o in_o their_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v unto_o their_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o capable_a of_o action_n until_o they_o be_v train_v and_o feed_v up_o until_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n then_o they_o will_v beget_v in_o their_o own_o likeness_n than_o they_o will_v produce_v in_o their_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o our_o newborn_a infant_n make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a no_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v they_o to_o minister_v such_o food_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o or_o at_o least_o until_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o maturity_n a_o motion_n which_o at_o first_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n and_o so_o can_v go_v abroad_o into_o any_o action_n or_o service_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v nourish_v and_o careful_o tender_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v in_o your_o heart_n after_o a_o while_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v quench_v after_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n run_v upon_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o we_o late_o mention_v viz._n to_o
16_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n over_o and_o i_o believe_v twenty_o time_n to_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o holiness_n as_o we_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v often_o hear_v import_v separation_n or_o distance_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o where_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o exaltation_n it_o import_v the_o great_a distance_n from_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o without_o dispute_n holiness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o exaltation_n it_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o simple_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o iâ—_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n often_o oppose_v unto_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o east_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o so_o rom._n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v between_o holiness_n and_o that_o uncleanness_n who_o fulfil_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v obstructive_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o that_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.29_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 30._o plain_o intimate_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o such_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o these_o with_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o consequen_o as_o we_o late_o open_v the_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weaken_v by_o they_o to_o that_o good_a work_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o his_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v cut_v of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrify_a or_o rot_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o these_o impure_a fountain_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o even_o as_o those_o scent_n and_o smell_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o breath_n from_o laistoffs_n and_o dunghill_n be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n quick_a and_o good_a so_o be_v unclean_a communication_n and_o rot_a speech_n unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o now_o lascivious_a wanton_a unchaste_a or_o unclean_a communication_n be_v therefore_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a or_o rot_a because_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n their_o spiritual_a sense_n sound_a and_o in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o habit_n exercise_v in_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v such_o communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o annoyance_n or_o offence_n which_o answer_v that_o annoyance_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o be_v occasion_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o fume_n and_o smell_v of_o laistoffs_n dunghill_n and_o putrify_a body_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o unpleasant_a and_o offensive_a but_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n also_o to_o dissolve_v stifle_v or_o destroy_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v scent_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o yet_o not_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o tendency_n to_o her_o dissolution_n but_o for_o her_o preservation_n and_o health_n in_o like_a manner_n wanton_a communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o noisome_a or_o unpleasant_a unto_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n also_o to_o destroy_v their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n not_o that_o they_o do_v always_o do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n and_o if_o these_o destroy_v good_a manner_n then_o have_v they_o a_o property_n to_o do_v this_o also_o viz._n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o good_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o good_a manner_n be_v produce_v and_o whereas_o to_o this_o exhortation_n that_o no_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n clear_o imply_v that_o such_o communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o connective_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v the_o precedent_a exhortation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v gen._n 42.18_o i_o e._n for_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o do_v this_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o prov._n 4.8_o i_o e._n for_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rot_a communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o we_o former_o show_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o so_o grieve_v they_o and_o grow_v listless_a unto_o action_n and_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o way_n but_o retire_v themselves_o and_o mourn_v and_o grow_v solitary_a in_o like_a manner_n rot_a communication_n will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o wont_a influence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o at_o least_o with_o any_o strength_n or_o vigour_n in_o motion_n or_o encitement_n to_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n will_v gather_v more_o and_o more_o strength_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o increase_v daily_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n between_o rot_a communication_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a course_n be_v person_n who_o have_v no_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o distinguish_a character_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o viz._n from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o special_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o too_o tall_a a_o stature_n and_o growth_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o other_o as_o man_n think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a company_n for_o child_n so_o these_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v sensual_a this_o separation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o further_a communion_n more_o than_o other_o which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o they_o be_v sensual_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o course_n have_v bewitch_v and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o check_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
every_o obscure_a and_o knotty_a passage_n such_o a_o man_n as_o can_v do_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n too_o and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v able_a or_o dexterous_a to_o apply_v or_o bring_v those_o thing_n and_o general_a principle_n that_o he_o know_v and_o suit_v they_o with_o particular_a case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o whereas_o another_o that_o have_v not_o half_a his_o knowledge_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v propound_v a_o case_n or_o difficulty_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o we_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v variety_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o estimate_v a_o man_n as_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o dexterous_a at_o every_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o question_n now_o then_o whether_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n sect._n 6_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o this_o or_o any_o other_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o discover_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o these_o consideration_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a calm_a and_o yield_a temper_n and_o deportment_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n his_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o occasion_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v in_o his_o spirit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o very_o great_a probability_n at_o least_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o genius_n and_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o as_o james_n say_v jam._n 3.17_o be_v from_o above_o and_o this_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o it_o dispose_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o those_o worthy_a property_n that_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o work_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o these_o gracious_a disposition_n it_o make_v man_n first_o pure_a it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v all_o pollution_n with_o sin_n above_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o meddle_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sin_n upon_o any_o term_n whether_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o then_o next_o to_o this_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o in_o a_o man_n own_o affair_n and_o concernment_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o man_n for_o otherwise_o this_o wisdom_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 2.5_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o give_v not_o place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n as_o he_o say_v to_o certain_a false_a brethren_n who_o go_v about_o to_o encumber_v the_o gospel_n with_o matter_n of_o judaisme_n and_o again_o when_o he_o withstand_v another_o to_o his_o face_n who_o be_v not_o a_o false_a brother_n but_o equal_a to_o himself_o a_o great_a apostle_n i_o mean_v peter_n in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o again_o when_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o now_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o property_n of_o that_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o thus_o to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o this_o spirit_n work_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o work_v only_o such_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n which_o this_o wisdom_n work_v this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v very_o peaceable_o dispose_v and_o of_o a_o yield_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n in_o their_o own_o worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o when_o occasion_n require_v be_v apt_a to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o add_v this_o latter_a particular_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stir_v in_o spirit_n in_o and_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o softness_n or_o quietness_n of_o disposition_n about_o their_o own_o affair_n may_v be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a complexion_n or_o constitution_n than_o any_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n for_o though_o peaceableness_n of_o spirit_n gentleness_n easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o most_o of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o some_o person_n impression_n or_o quality_n like_v unto_o these_o from_o another_o original_n or_o cause_n the_o wood_n pasture_n and_o field_n produce_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n some_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n like_v unto_o those_o and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o denomination_n with_o those_o which_o grow_v in_o our_o garden_n by_o sow_v set_v and_o plant_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o of_o a_o wild_a kind_n and_o nature_n neither_o so_o fair_a nor_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o these_o every_o palate_n will_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o eunuch_n which_o our_o saviour_n distingush_v in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o that_o some_o be_v such_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n other_o have_v make_v themselves_o such_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19.12_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v a_o single_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o less_o distraction_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o secular_a affair_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n intimate_v withal_o that_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o eunuch_n be_v little_a considerable_a with_o god_n little_o set_v by_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o latter_a in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o facileness_n of_o disposition_n with_o some_o other_o impression_n of_o morality_n commendable_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o commodious_a to_o a_o degree_n both_o unto_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o and_o unto_o other_o which_o yet_o spring_n natural_o in_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o denomination_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o leave_v a_o lively_a impression_n or_o character_n of_o itself_o upon_o those_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v plant_v or_o beget_v by_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o moral_a qualification_n plant_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o character_n or_o rule_n of_o dijudication_n now_o in_o hand_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o active_a as_o a_o giant_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o person_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o heat_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n
be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v weak_a i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o may_v win_v some_o paul_n have_v go_v so_o to_o work_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o occasion_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o for_o their_o benefit_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o a_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o man_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o action_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o become_v he_o to_o have_v beauty_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o endue_v have_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o glorious_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o when_o man_n natural_a temper_n do_v increase_v in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o will_v have_v part_n and_o share_v in_o their_o act_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o thorough_o break_v nor_o whole_o subdue_v but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v elsewhere_o he_o demand_v of_o these_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n can_v upon_o occasion_n both_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n where_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o disobedience_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o can_v likewise_o demean_v himself_o with_o gentleness_n towards_o christian_n even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v and_o be_v tender_a over_o her_o child_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 1_v thes_n 2.7_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a estate_n he_o know_v as_o he_o say_v both_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v i._n e._n to_o want_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v phil._n 4.12_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v both_o estate_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v respective_o yea_o and_o may_v be_v manage_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n that_o partake_v in_o either_o and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v so_o likewise_o in_o his_o deportment_n he_o know_v how_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n with_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o know_v likewise_o how_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n for_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o with_o the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o with_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n paul_n we_o know_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v even_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a command_n of_o himself_o for_o take_v he_o at_o another_o turn_n when_o the_o state_n of_o business_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o poor_a and_o weak_a saint_n he_o can_v act_v another_o part_n and_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o carriage_n or_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n as_o john_n speak_v joh._n 3.34_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o to_o a_o lamb_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o world_n under_o both_o these_o denomination_n one_o while_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n another_o while_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o act_v the_o property_n of_o both_o according_a as_o he_o judge_v seasonable_a and_o meet_a when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o bless_v and_o speak_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o he_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hyppocrite_n now_o his_o spirit_n be_v up_o on_o high_a and_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n yea_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o many_o person_n he_o do_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o lamb_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o great_a condescension_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o can_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o other_o and_o appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n and_o when_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v before_o he_o require_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n sect._n 8_o why_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o sweet_a consort_a of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o behaviour_n to_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o from_o time_n to_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o partly_o because_o to_o distinguish_v exact_o between_o the_o exigency_n of_o occasion_n require_v a_o very_a excellent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n a_o much_o refine_a understanding_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o require_v a_o great_a command_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n a_o depress_v or_o dissolution_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a temper_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o only_o and_o conscientious_o to_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n respective_o both_o which_o argue_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o in_o who_o conversation_n and_o deportment_n that_o savoury_n wise_a and_o conscientious_a comportment_n with_o the_o various_a nature_n and_o exigency_n of_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o i_o say_v to_o understand_v judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v comely_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n require_v a_o great_a spiritualness_n of_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v how_o the_o fery_n and_o tenor_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n may_v be_v make_v spiritual_o harmonious_a when_o to_o rise_v and_o when_o to_o fall_v and_o when_o to_o keep_v a_o middle_a strain_n between_o high_a and_o low_a as_o every_o of_o these_o respective_a carriage_n may_v best_o accommodate_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v his_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o interest_n likewise_o of_o man_n this_o require_v a_o heart_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a unto_o solomon_n which_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v because_o he_o have_v a_o world_n of_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v most_o exact_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o how_o to_o suit_v himself_o with_o the_o exigency_n of_o every_o affair_n he_o have_v all_o circumstance_n before_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v they_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o eccl._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o sun_n a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o what_o be_v plant_v a_o time_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 8.5_o 6._o who_o heart_n discern_v time_n and_o judgement_n i._n e._n that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o one_o action_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o deportment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a
servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o namely_o that_o when_o they_o have_v gird_v themselves_o and_o administer_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n while_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v than_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o withal_o do_v he_o thank_v such_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o trow_v not_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o servant_n do_v but_o that_o which_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o master_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o behold_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o thank_v they_o by_o the_o bestow_n any_o signal_n or_o particular_a reward_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servant_n upon_o who_o the_o master_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o parable_n express_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v account_v those_o servant_n there_o speak_v of_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n he_o himself_o will_v honour_v they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o point_n of_o reward_n both_o of_o they_o be_v good_a servant_n and_o typify_v such_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o business_n be_v this_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o command_n you_o will_v find_v a_o difference_n of_o these_o servant_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o latter_a parable_n which_o be_v command_v they_o that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o positive_o and_o strict_o command_v they_o viz._n when_o god_n shall_v pitch_v determinate_o that_o either_o they_o must_v do_v they_o or_o else_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n now_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v these_o danger_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o when_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o common_a reward_n of_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o servant_n in_o another_o consideration_n very_o proper_a and_o passable_a too_o that_o serve_v not_o as_o servant_n but_o rather_o as_o son_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v set_v themselves_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o these_o high_a command_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o thing_n command_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o command_n as_o be_v mention_v former_o with_o threaten_n of_o hell_n fire_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v disobey_v they_o they_o who_o shall_v perform_v these_o high_a service_n and_o command_n of_o he_o which_o be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v child_n who_o be_v of_o a_o filial_a spirit_n and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o who_o desire_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o the_o affair_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o who_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o law_n but_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v will_v show_v they_o signal_n and_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n by_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o service_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o threaten_v of_o damnation_n be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o genuine_a kind_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v against_o such_o person_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o exact_a as_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o worthy_a excellent_a and_o heavenly_a as_o these_o be_v or_o as_o serviceable_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v but_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o servant_n or_o believer_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v these_o who_o do_v only_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o and_o particular_o enjoin_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o except_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o these_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o may_v well_o be_v term_v unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v ver_fw-la 26._o slothful_a or_o undiligent_a servant_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o stir_v one_o inch_n beyond_o their_o prescribe_a task_n now_o such_o kind_n of_o servant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v idle_a or_o sluggish_a who_o will_v not_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o their_o master_n business_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o command_n which_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v beget_v in_o man_n that_o childlike_a spirit_n and_o that_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n towards_o god_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o inferior_a kind_n of_o command_n do_v rise_v no_o high_a than_o deliverance_n from_o destruction_n but_o do_v not_o advance_v they_o to_o use_v it_o to_o any_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o rise_v no_o high_a nor_o beget_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o servile_a spirit_n full_a of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o different_a effect_n of_o the_o obedience_n unto_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o command_n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o such_o precept_n without_o conformity_n unto_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v either_o they_o be_v such_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impose_v upon_o man_n and_o condemn_v and_o judge_v they_o if_o they_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o command_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o some_o necessity_n do_v so_o bear_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neglect_v they_o without_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o so_o to_o moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n or_o to_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o disobedience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v argue_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o command_v though_o perper_o enough_o command_n wherein_o man_n be_v much_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n viz._n after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o do_v perform_v these_o when_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v simple_o and_o bare_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v express_o command_v but_o likewise_o shall_v give_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v observe_v this_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n this_o be_v that_o
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fuâ—iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
and_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o hence_o you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o airy_a and_o loose_a supposition_n and_o have_v no_o stable_a basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o but_o we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v express_o that_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n man_n may_v be_v draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n seven_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v sect._n 8_o or_o say_v to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o such_o emphatical_a punctual_a or_o precise_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o their_o temptation_n to_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o one_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o same_o tempter_n or_o the_o same_o tempt_a spirit_n again_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o these_o expression_n especial_o by_o the_o last_o but_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foresee_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n rise_v up_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o waylay_v in_o their_o error_n viz._n such_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v pretend_v and_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o countenance_n for_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o among_o they_o perform_v all_o those_o operation_n dispense_v all_o those_o gift_n the_o performance_n and_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a praise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n viz._n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a increated_a and_o god_n himself_o eight_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v viz._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o compare_v plain_o enough_o teach_v or_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lord_n than_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n but_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o rational_a to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o own_o or_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o spirit_n interest_v in_o give_v or_o bestow_v the_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o in_o these_o time_n especial_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v do_v abound_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o those_o gift_n now_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n i._n e._n but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n tho_o they_o count_v it_o no_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o god_n they_o confess_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v god_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n affirm_v this_o but_o what_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o nor_o i_o suppose_v themselves_z well_o know_v for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o some_o demy-god_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n by_o the_o consideration_n now_o insist_v upon_o and_o suggest_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o however_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o tempter_n or_o of_o devil_n who_o may_v tempt_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o their_o presence_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n nine_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 11_o of_o the_o late_o mention_v chapter_n ascribe_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v be_v not_o this_o also_o of_o like_a pregnant_a intimation_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n for_o have_v god_n vest_v any_o such_o prerogative_n in_o any_o angel_n or_o create_v spirit_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o umpire_n or_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o be_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o bestow_v of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o that_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n mention_v a_o considerable_a vein_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n almost_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v so_o considerable_a in_o the_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n now_o then_o he_o that_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_v these_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v be_v no_o creature_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o government_n of_o these_o master_n dispensation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n none_o but_o god_n himself_o 10_o compare_v the_o say_v for_o 11._o now_o cite_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o may_v have_v a_o light_n clear_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o all_o along_o speak_v to_o be_v god_n verse_n 6._o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v respective_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n here_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v in_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o so_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o so_o here_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n also_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v here_o be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o same_o attribution_n here_o in_o the_o same_o contexture_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n
give_v of_o any_o different_a consideration_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o for_o all_o those_o other_o scripture_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o phrase_n do_v give_v light_a sufficient_a whereby_o to_o discern_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o second_o the_o clause_n former_o take_v notice_n of_o divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v and_o give_v the_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o act_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o independent_a be_v who_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o second_o agent_n or_o instrument_n not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n 11_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v need_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v when_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o how_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n now_o we_o know_v that_o this_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o interpreter_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o make_v this_o therefore_o a_o universal_a and_o stand_a privilege_n to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o to_o transfer_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o line_n a_o privilege_n only_o commensurable_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o own_o transcendent_a glory_n 12_o sect._n 10_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n give_v i_o to_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v since_o i_o last_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o little_a book_n which_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n late_o i_o suppose_v publish_v by_o that_o importune_a spirit_n which_o labour_v might_n and_o main_a to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o dishonourable_a thought_n at_o least_o comparative_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unwearied_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o we_o oppose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o have_v itch_a ear_n heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o there_o be_v teacher_n who_o have_v itch_a head_n and_o be_v restless_a in_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o in_o this_o little_a book_n in_o a_o short_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n prefix_v by_o the_o author_n unto_o this_o book_n he_o conjure_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v thorough_o examine_v his_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sound_a principle_n of_o reason_n better_o than_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o breathe_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o say_a conjurement_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o plain_o enough_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o without_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n now_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o little_o less_o than_o or_o next_o to_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o ready_a observation_n that_o when_o man_n take_v up_o any_o new_a or_o by_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o their_o mind_n with_o ground_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n about_o they_o they_o be_v still_o wont_a to_o attempt_v the_o amuse_n and_o stumble_v the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o a_o confident_a and_o importune_a bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o commend_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v bear_v the_o christian_n in_o hand_n act_n 15.1_o that_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o see_v here_o they_o make_v circumcision_n a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o circumcision_n only_o or_o simple_o but_o circumcision_n after_o that_o manner_n and_o mode_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v better_a what_o do_v belong_v unto_o circumcision_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n or_o violent_o urge_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o as_o they_o stand_v charge_v as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n or_o desire_v salvation_n to_o entertain_v this_o or_o that_o for_o truth_n these_o be_v more_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a than_o other_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o promoter_n and_o abettor_n of_o they_o as_o particular_o i_o believe_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o this_o opinion_n or_o notion_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v destructive_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n destructive_a certain_o it_o be_v whether_o destruction_n always_o follow_v actual_o or_o no_o the_o tendency_n and_o course_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o hinder_v will_v lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n but_o it_o may_v be_v hamper_v with_o other_o cross_a doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o eternal_a ruin_n haply_o may_v be_v prevent_v the_o christian_a learning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o father_n day_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o frame_v and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v head_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a commend_v unto_o we_o and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a man_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v with_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n deny_v both_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o for_o handle_v and_o write_v so_o particular_o and_o full_o concern_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o make_v this_o his_o pretence_n that_o however_o the_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_a as_o we_o say_v yet_o we_o trouble_v and_o entangle_v the_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o another_o as_o great_a a_o master_n in_o his_o way_n and_o one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n than_o they_o that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o herein_o 13_o and_o last_o for_o this_o suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o unsatisfied_a sect._n 11_o that_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o because_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v
restauration_n shall_v be_v or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o or_o some_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o to_o who_o this_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judeah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11.9_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o overflow_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60.21_o so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o respect_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o gentile_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o second_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v appropriable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o equal_o appliable_a unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o come_v first_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bewail_v in_o they_o in_o his_o day_n second_o for_o the_o gentile_n the_o say_a promise_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v perform_v as_o yet_o unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a the_o generality_n of_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v here_o reply_v or_o say_v sect._n 7_o that_o though_o the_o say_a promise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v by_o degree_n take_v place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o against_o this_o there_o be_v several_a consideration_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a no_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o they_o general_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o thâ—â—_n heart_n and_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o have_v the_o preeminency_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o the_o scripture_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa_n 66.7_o 8._o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n the_o travel_n of_o zion_n seem_v to_o note_v some_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o her_o condition_n which_o withal_o intimate_v a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a expedition_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v up_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n unto_o a_o very_a glorious_a state_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n so_o again_o isa_n 60.22_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n meaning_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v than_o he_o will_v hasten_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o perfection_n very_o sudden_o 4._o if_o a_o few_o man_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v than_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o light_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o learn_v but_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o full_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o preach_v upon_o other_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n upon_o himself_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o passage_n may_v we_o find_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o import_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o do_v pretend_v this_o promise_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o way_n do_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o like_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v certain_a method_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o so_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v a_o affront_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o these_o their_o meeting_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o more_o from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o competent_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v interpret_v and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o affirm_v and_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v the_o eunuch_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o great_a man_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v plain_o unto_o philip_n act_v 8.31_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o or_o i_o have_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v another_o what_o he_o himself_o judge_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v erect_v a_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v gain_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o where_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n may_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o expression_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n literal_o but_o figurative_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n a_o figure_n
must_v go_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n all_o the_o care_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n will_v perish_v together_o oh_o how_o happy_a then_o above_o all_o worldly_a projector_n and_o designer_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o beside_o many_o other_o that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n they_o that_o run_v this_o race_n shall_v certain_o attain_v they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v fill_v whereas_o as_o i_o say_v all_o endeavour_n about_o worldly_a accommodation_n be_v but_o lose_v labour_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o chap._n xviii_o the_o eight_o and_o last_v motive_n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n most_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o no_o other_o course_n will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o or_o none_o without_o this_o four_o thing_n a_o concurrence_n whereof_o will_v render_v a_o man_n condition_n in_o this_o life_n most_o desirable_a 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a distract_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n 2._o a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n abound_v in_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o a_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o a_o rich_a and_o large_a interest_n in_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v great_a matter_n in_o prayer_n with_o he_o three_o of_o these_o insist_v on_o 1._o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v discharge_v man_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n 2._o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n will_v abound_v by_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o three_o particular_a which_o render_v man_n condition_n so_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o commu-with_a god_n 2._o what_o by_o a_o free_a communion_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o large_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n 4._o how_o this_o communion_n render_v man_n condition_n very_o desirable_a in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o privilege_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o man_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v he_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a confidence_n inquire_v into_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n eightly_o and_o last_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o exhortation_n deliver_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n yet_o one_o degree_n further_o you_o may_v add_v to_o to_o all_o the_o former_a motive_n lay_v before_o you_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o this_o one_o more_o which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o render_v your_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o desirable_a that_o creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n will_v do_v but_o this_o only_a in_o this_o motive_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v first_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o life_n most_o desirable_a happy_a and_o bless_v in_o the_o high_a second_o that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o will_v render_v their_o condition_n and_o being_n here_o the_o best_a that_o this_o world_n also_o can_v afford_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o men._n three_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n no_o other_o engagement_n or_o employment_n that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v lay_v out_o themselves_o and_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o will_v do_v either_o first_o for_o the_o blessedness_n or_o desirableness_n of_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v there_o be_v be_v four_o thing_n a_o concurrent_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n very_o happy_a and_o desirable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o well-grounded_n vacuity_n or_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a distract_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n second_o a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n abound_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n the_o three_o a_o large_a and_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o four_o and_o last_o a_o large_a and_o rich_a and_o considerable_a interest_n in_o god_n that_o can_v carry_v all_o matter_n of_o request_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o suppose_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o four_o particular_n his_o condition_n and_o state_n will_v be_v as_o desirable_a as_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o or_o with_o a_o true_a understanding_n desire_v in_o this_o world_n now_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v invest_v with_o these_o four_o great_a blessing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o mortality_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n to_o enjoy_v a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n without_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o what_o man_n can_v or_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a and_o happy_a must_v such_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ingredient_n in_o the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o david_n take_v notice_n in_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n meaning_n his_o enemy_n my_o brethre_o for_o poor_a creature_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mortality_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o inner_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o trouble_n or_o thing_n formidable_a that_o may_v assault_v they_o for_o they_o i_o say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o heavenly_a privilege_n to_o laugh_v all_o trouble_n to_o scorn_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o great_a rock_n before_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o whirlwind_n how_o glorious_a above_o measure_n must_v such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n or_o commotion_n where_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o laugh_v all_o enemy_n to_o scorn_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o what_o either_o man_n can_v or_o what_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a privilege_n especial_o the_o obnoxiousness_n and_o weakness_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n consider_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o high_a attainment_n for_o any_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o fear_n fear_v as_o john_n say_v have_v torment_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n nothing_o else_o have_v torment_n but_o fear_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o any_o present_a sorrow_n or_o suffering_n though_o very_o grievous_a even_o as_o sharp_a as_o nature_n itself_o be_v well_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o have_v any_o torment_n in_o it_o but_o fear_v proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o misery_n approach_v in_o the_o future_a now_o if_o we_o be_v but_o arm_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o fear_n will_v enter_v in_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a and_o consequent_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n will_v not_o much_o offend_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a light_n and_o passable_a consideration_n we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o advise_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o to_o care_v for_o to_o morrow_n tell_v they_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v but_o cut_v asunder_o from_o we_o
it_o it_o have_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o fear_n have_v torment_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o but_o fear_n or_o nothing_o without_o fear_n all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n if_o you_o can_v but_o divide_v fear_n from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o torment_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o trouble_v he_o now_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o it_o do_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o disquiet_v import_n unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o love_n will_v do_v so_o among_o man_n be_v it_o perfect_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o man_n do_v know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v entire_o love_v he_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o that_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v mighty_o persuade_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o his_o friend_n those_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v any_o that_o do_v love_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o good_a and_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o safety_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.8_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n love_n be_v such_o to_o those_o that_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n both_o latter_a and_o former_a that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o love_v god_n three_o and_o last_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v sect._n 13_o which_o especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o two_o former_a must_v needs_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o his_o atonement_n with_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n testify_v together_o with_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i.e._n with_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o he_o accept_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o spirit_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o spirit_n himself_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n or_o act_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o most_o worthy_a nature_n and_o import_n of_o a_o sacred_a consequence_n and_o such_o as_o well_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n or_o actor_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_n to_o so_o great_a a_o agent_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o our_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o signify_v this_o i_o say_v and_o somewhat_o more_o well_o out_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o act_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o witness_v this_o to_o and_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o witness_v or_o witness-bearing_a which_o be_v here_o joint_o or_o in_o common_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o witness_n as_o that_o here_o mention_v apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o when_o this_o do_v not_o witness_v also_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witness_v or_o joynt-witnessing_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o a_o fortify_v strengthen_v raise_v and_o enrich_v of_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n power_n and_o authority_n testify_v unto_o or_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o persuade_v and_o possess_v upon_o these_o high_a term_n with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o vigour_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o a_o river_n be_v double_v and_o treble_a in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o rain-water_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o land-floud_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o motion_n with_o it_o make_v together_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stream_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n magnify_v itself_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o argue_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o over_o bear_v and_o overrule_a in_o this_o persuasion_n be_v appropriate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n immediate_o precede_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o or_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n cry_v aloud_o or_o with_o all_o our_o might_n as_o we_o late_o note_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n signify_v the_o inner_a man_n call_v of_o god_n father_n or_o a_o man_n address_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o father_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o princelike_a confidence_n a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i_o mean_v with_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v may_v whisper_v or_o secret_o mutter_v abba_n father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 14_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereby_o to_o cry_v much_o less_o actual_o do_v cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n upon_o the_o term_n late_o express_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v entertain_v and_o entreat_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o that_o they_o may_v become_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thing_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o especial_o commend_v by_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a of_o their_o fruit_n and_o by_o what_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o not_o by_o their_o mean_a or_o less_o considerable_a fruit_n and_o service_n as_o the_o apostle_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n or_o christian_a charity_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o among_o other_o thing_n charity_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a and_o again_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n in_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o charity_n in_o any_o degree_n qualify_v man_n for_o
these_o high_a and_o excellent_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o person_n in_o any_o degree_n charitable_a do_v perform_v all_o these_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o advance_v this_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o perfection_n or_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n former_o mention_v so_o when_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v this_o spirit_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n do_v actual_o thus_o cry_v or_o be_v in_o a_o present_a and_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v once_o receive_v may_v be_v so_o comport_v with_o and_o entreat_v by_o man_n as_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n to_o such_o a_o fullness_n or_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o mean_n of_o that_o strong_a testimony_n to_o cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o way_n a_o second_o thing_n sect._n 15_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i.e._n as_o we_o expound_v mighty_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v that_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o raise_v in_o this_o persuasion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o themselves_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o this_o testimony_n or_o persuasion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o and_o confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o in_o such_o person_n come_v not_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o never_o join_v in_o any_o testimony_n whereby_o a_o untruth_n be_v confirm_v there_o may_v be_v another_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o at_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o this_o and_o it_o be_v like_o will_v make_v their_o persuasion_n great_a within_o they_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o that_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o impiety_n which_o can_v light_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v as_o high_a and_o as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o first-born_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o generation_n now_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confidence_n in_o such_o person_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n supernatural_a too_o for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a person_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v but_o the_o least_o muttering_n or_o whisper_n this_o way_n in_o such_o person_n who_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o might_n and_o main_a according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n to_o help_v to_o raise_v and_o fortify_v this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o of_o this_o wine_n to_o drink_v until_o their_o sense_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o high_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v and_o not_o believe_v the_o confident_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n which_o some_o will_v pretend_v unto_o of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n who_o as_o i_o say_v do_v but_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whisper_v who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a proud_a formal_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n and_o then_o he_o will_v fall_v in_o amain_o with_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o confidence_n haply_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o with_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o several_a circumstance_n that_o do_v attend_v this_o false_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grace_n but_o with_o meat_n meaning_n that_o these_o carnal_a observation_n have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o swell_a thought_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o person_n with_o who_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v in_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v only_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o i.e._n who_o approve_v themselves_o for_o such_o by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n and_o particular_o who_o reverence_n the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o attend_v hereupon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v give_v this_o item_n unto_o you_o sect._n 16_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o contrary_a apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a this_o spirit_n i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n come_v down_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o accompany_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o go_v forth_o or_o issue_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v meaning_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o namely_o in_o their_o fore_n father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o you_o cry_v alba_n father_n now_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o this_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o false_a gospel_n or_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o another_o jesus_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n
that_o possess_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o windy_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v forth_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o round_o about_o in_o this_o city_n and_o near_o to_o we_o gospel_n many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n for_o we_o for_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o gospel_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o spirit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wait_v upon_o these_o very_a gospel_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o other_o fill_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a convert_v do_v circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o meaning_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o there_o be_v another_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o which_o teach_v you_o in_o effect_n and_o underhand_o yea_o by_o express_a and_o near-hand_o consequence_n that_o if_o you_o be_v elect_v how_o loose_o wicked_o profane_o and_o desperate_o soever_o you_o shall_v live_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v yea_o and_o that_o however_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o change_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v save_v together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o import_n again_o three_o another_o gospel_n so_o call_v you_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o which_o call_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o shine_v there_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o they_o though_o that_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n within_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o not_o darkness_n be_v at_o odds_o or_o as_o if_o the_o convey_n of_o scripture_n light_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o obscure_v darken_v or_o obstruct_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o increase_v brighten_v and_o perfect_a that_o light_n in_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o a_o four_o gospel_n preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o preach_v down_o all_o preach_a and_o deni_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o many_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n like_o sampson_n fox_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v these_o high_a and_o by_o kind_n of_o strain_n which_o man_n run_v into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v thereby_o still_o to_o better_v their_o condition_n godward_o as_o you_o find_v many_o in_o a_o linger_a condition_n with_o sickness_n that_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o change_v into_o such_o a_o room_n or_o into_o such_o a_o bed_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o make_v a_o serious_a and_o conscientious_a improvement_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o but_o find_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o enjoy_v themselves_o upon_o term_n of_o that_o content_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o go_v forth_o into_o such_o other_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o other_o path_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o notion_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o hanker_v that_o way_n the_o devil_n help_v they_o with_o his_o persuasion_n to_o go_v on_o and_o then_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v procure_v they_o that_o great_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v nor_o find_v from_o his_o hand_n before_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o expression_n though_o but_o late_o handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n against_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n among_o we_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o other_o inferior_a spirit_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o three_o thing_n sect._n 17_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o they_o testify_v aloud_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o atone_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a particular_a of_o the_o two_o propound_v by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o suppose_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v or_o show_v that_o a_o clear_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v lightsome_a and_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n atonement_n in_o a_o complete_a signification_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o man_n person_n with_o god_n for_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o one_o from_o who_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n the_o person_n reconcile_v and_o atone_v be_v indeed_o free_a but_o have_v no_o further_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o say_a reconciliation_n unto_o this_o creature_n he_o become_v a_o most_o real_a friend_n unto_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v a_o enemy_n after_o atonement_n for_o that_o proper_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n atonement_n but_o
with_o some_o impression_n or_o other_o of_o god_n disapprobation_n or_o displeasure_n until_o the_o sinner_n have_v recollect_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n atonement_n be_v make_v with_o god_n must_v needs_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o term_n specify_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o be_v a_o regular_a ground_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o reply_v because_o as_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a result_v of_o sin_n especial_o of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o we_o late_o intimate_v so_o be_v expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o countenance_n from_o god_n the_o natural_a result_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n neither_o can_v god_n himself_o separate_v between_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v righteousness_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o interposure_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v separate_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o god_n may_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n stand_v between_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o time_n be_v he_o stand_v between_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o fire_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v forth_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n fill_v his_o heart_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o countenance_n from_o god_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n psal_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.19.20_o etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n complete_a his_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v can_v want_v the_o testimony_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v i_o suppose_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o content_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o conceive_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o second_o to_o demonstrate_v sect._n 19_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o further_o contribute_v to_o the_o raise_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n by_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o add_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a communion_n also_o now_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o be_v former_o in_o effect_n say_v import_v a_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o troublesome_a torment_a or_o discourage_a fear_n in_o our_o conversing_n with_o god_n and_o in_o our_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n or_o whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o request_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o expectation_n or_o dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o work_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o but_o what_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o fear_n i_o still_o mean_v without_o any_o such_o fear_n which_o have_v trouble_v pain_n or_o torment_v in_o it_o this_o i_o call_v a_o posture_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o this_o capacity_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o always_o it_o accompany_v such_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o have_v be_v exhort_v now_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o this_o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n capable_a of_o a_o enlarge_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n late_o specify_v after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o about_o more_o particular_n and_o these_o more_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a and_o matter_n of_o a_o more_o high_a importance_n than_o they_o who_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o spare_v and_o low_a now_o to_o help_v you_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v the_o difference_n a_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n may_v probable_o be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o his_o parent_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v again_o unto_o he_o with_o as_o little_a fear_n or_o trouble_v as_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n and_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o child_n understanding_n be_v at_o persent_a short_a and_o scant_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o or_o but_o very_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o child_n communion_n with_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o so_o large_a extend_v not_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o such_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n communion_n do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o comparison_n only_o to_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o i_o call_v free_a and_o that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o full_a or_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o one_o may_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v both_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o former_a viz._n a_o capacity_n in_o such_o person_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o other_o also_o a_o ample_a or_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n late_o open_v to_o prove_v this_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o show_v first_o that_o a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n do_v invest_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v light_o if_o possible_o but_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sect._n 20_o that_o a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n perfection_n counsel_n and_o decree_n must_v needs_o invest_v a_o person_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o only_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o a_o know_a i._n e._n a_o have_v in_o a_o man_n memory_n or_o understanding_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n counsel_n decree_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o be_v able_a to_o argue_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o to_o draw_v conclusion_n and_o consequence_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o direct_o and_o substantial_o from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o this_o that_o will_v qualify_v man_n for_o that_o full_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o yet_o believe_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n he_o know_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o excellent_a principle_n of_o morality_n
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n